shih miao guang - bringing together the teachings of tiantai and the awakening of faith
TRANSCRIPT
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 128
1
Annotated Translation of Chapter on Bringing Together
the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the
Mahayanardquo
四明知禮四明知禮四明知禮四明知禮《《《《天台教與起信論融會章天台教與起信論融會章天台教與起信論融會章天台教與起信論融會章》》》》之英譯及註釋之英譯及註釋之英譯及註釋之英譯及註釋
Shih Miao Guang
Abstract
The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana presents itself as one of the most profound
concise and authoritative summaries of Mahayana thought Written from the
perspective of essence (體) and function (用) The Awakening of Faith sought to
harmonize the tathāgatagarbha (or Buddha nature) and ālayavijntildeāna (or yogacara)
into the concept ldquothe One Mind in Two Aspectsrdquo which later exerted tremendous
influences on different schools of Chinese Buddhism This paper aims to examine the
textrsquos influence on Tiantai thinker Siming Zhili (960-1028) based on his work
ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith
in the Mahayanardquo from A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings Through providing an
English translation of this text the basic Tiantai concepts such as nature inclusion
following conditions the unchanging and doctrinal classification will be assessed
and their possible links to The Awakening of Faith examined
Key words
Fazang Huayan Zhili Tiantai following conditions (sui-yuan) unchanging (bu-bian)
Separate Teaching Complete Teaching tathāgatagarbha ālayavijntildeāna tathata
nature inclusion buddha-nature
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 228
2
1 Introduction
Amongst all Tiantai master thinkers from the Song dynasty Siming Zhili stood
out as a unique one for his interpretation of Zhiyi and Zhanranrsquos thought He was
also a leader of the Shanjia defending ldquothe orthodox Tiantai doctrinerdquo against the
Shanwai thinkers A majority of his work consists of criticisms of the Shanwai
interpretation of the Tiantai doctrine for example Exposition of the Essentials of the
Ten Gates of Nonduality (Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 十不二門指要鈔) ldquoChapter
on Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the
Mahayanardquo (天台教與起信論融會章) Jin-guang-ming-jing-wen-ju-ji (金光明經文
句記) Jin-guang-ming-jing xuan-yi shi-yi-ji (金光明經玄義拾遺記)
The Shanjia and Shanwai clash started off as a disagreement in theinterpretation of whether the tathata (true thusness) follows conditions or not The
Shanjia thinkers criticized Shanwairsquos classification of Huayanrsquos Advanced
Mahayana Teaching and Sudden Teachingrsquos interpretation of ldquotathata which follows
conditionsrdquo (真如隨緣) highlighting the inappropriateness of regarding them as
equivalents of Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching Zhilirsquos main approach to this dispute
was through the use of doctrinal classification (判教) In his ldquoChapter on Bringing
Together the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquonot only did Zhili seek to harmonize teachings from The Awakening of Faith with
that of Tiantai thought he also attributed in his mind an appropriate position to this
text That is the Separate Teaching It is also quite clear in the chapter that Zhili did
not completely reject the Huayan point of view nor that there is an un-harmonizable
contradiction between him and the Huayan School Instead he incorporated such
teachings and absorbed it into the Tiantai system of thought
The Awakening of Faith has been elucidated and commented on by Fazang of
the Huayan School and is thus regarded as a very important text in the school On
the other hand Tiantai thinkers had not made any commentaries on The Awakening
of Faith and claimed that it is ldquoa work of the other schoolrdquo Even though Zhanran
had borrowed the term ldquofollowing conditions while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不
變) he nevertheless attributed such a term to The Awakening of Faith only and had
not agreed to the way Huayan thinkers understood it Zhanran adopted the concept
of tathata which follows conditions based on the holistic entailment by the mindwhich Zhili interpreted as a theory that was based on nature inclusion (性具) and
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 328
3
thus qualifies as a part of the Complete Teaching
Although Huayan thinkers also discuss the tathata which follows conditions
they have based this theory on natural origination (性起) therefore it is still only a
part of the Separate Teaching Knowing that placing his own school in a superiorposition would stir up disputes Zhili pictured this scenario in his Chapter on
Bringing Together as ldquorejection by the guestrdquo who does not accept Huayan as the
Separate Teaching which is inferior to the Tiantai Complete Teaching when both
teachings are based on the same theory of following conditions while remaining
unchanged
Zhili also pointed out ldquowhat difficulty is there for The Awakening of Faith to be
incorporated or included into the Tiantai schemerdquo to express his approval for
teachings of the text which also incorporates the Huayan thoughts as expounded by
Fazang to be included as a part of Tiantai thoughts However while accepting what
the text says about ldquothe tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and unchangedrdquo he also
stressed that ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo is not necessarily always a part of the Complete
Teaching
He raised two points in the chapter about how the Huayan School is insufficient
to be the Complete Teaching
1) ldquoThis [theory] may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact shapes its
meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo In Zhilirsquos mind the essence of the tathata as
discussed by Fazang only included nature origination not nature inclusion which
causes an absence of identity amongst all dharmas Nature origination holds that all
dharmas in this world are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which follow
conditions but this exclusiveness of nature contradicts with the Tiantai idea that all
dharmas are inherently included by nature This lack of identity thus makes the
Huayan teaching on following conditions not complete and thus can only be
regarded as an exclusive teaching
2) In saying ldquo[Fazang] made an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita Sastra
which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturersquordquo
Zhili contends that Huayanrsquos concepts of nature inclusion and buddha-nature are not
sufficient which also gave him ground to place it in a more inferior position to
Tiantai This is also his attempt to incorporate and include teachings of other schools
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 428
4
into the Tiantai system of thought Although a very obvious use of doctrinal
classification can be sensed in the Tiantai thinkerrsquos claim that Huayan is only a
branch and the Lotus Sutra is the root where the original root (or Complete
Teaching) can only be attained through the routes of these branches it nevertheless
has brought these two schools closer and thus exhibited a harmony of teachings
amongst them
2 Annotated Translation of Chapter on Bringing Together the Teachings of
Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo
A guest once asked me a question ldquoWhich of Tiantairsquos
Four Teachings can The Awakening of Faith1 be included
intordquo
I answered ldquoThe Awakening of Faith was commented on
and expounded on the whole by Venerable Fazang of the Tang
dynasty No word for word explanations as such were seen
within the Tiantai School That is to say that the commentary
to The Awakening of Faith is his work which is hard to
combine with oursrdquo
In this work Zhili insisted that the Huayan and Tiantai teachings were two different
systems that cannot be harmonized or brought together (難可和會) as he believed
that the Tiantai Complete teaching which was defined by natural inclusion (性具) is
totally different from the Huayan concept of nature origination (性起)
With changed countenance the guest asked ldquoEverybody
says that the Tiantai School is the one most able for
harmonizing and putting teachings together That is to say
that the doctrinal classification by the Five Periods and Eight
Doctrines incorporates and leaves nothing out of teachings that
were taught by the Buddha during his lifetime and transferred
to the East What does this meanrdquo
I tried to reason ldquoI am afraid that [the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith] cannot be harmonized and incorporated
1 Dacheng-qixin-lun 大 乘 起 信 論
T32 No1666
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 528
5
into the Tiantai School If you believe that there is a reason for
the incorporation into ( she 攝攝攝攝) and belonging to ( shu 屬屬屬屬)
[other teachings] by the Tiantai School then it should not be
difficult for The Awakening of Faith to do the same By thisyou will be able to see the beauty and ugliness of each school
Today I will present a concise version of the sastra from the
point of view of the Tiantai doctrine and then see what Fazang
says in his commentary Since this sastra summarizes the
meanings of ten million sutras it bears the word Mahayana in
its title its principle should be in accordance and penetrate
into the Three Teachings of the Mahayana gate Therefore it is
said in the Secret Meaning of the Vimalakirti Sutra that sastras
such as Buddhatva-śā stra and Vijntildeanavada-śā stra
all penetrate
through the Three Teachings of Mahayana If even the
Vijnanavada School has its own Three Teachings then why
does The Awakening of Faith not incorporate the Three
Teachings Generally speaking it and the Buddhatva-śā stra are
largely identical with only minor differences For a start of
todayrsquos discussion I shall present the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith in concise form which I will then use to
put into correspondence with the Three Mahayana Doctrines
The sastra itself has the One Mind as its main topic and says
that [this one mind] ldquoincorporates all mundane dharmas and
dharmas that lead one out of the worldrdquo This belongs to the
category of the Complete Teaching (圓教圓教圓教圓教) and integrates the
remaining two Since the aspect of tathatha (true reality) bears
the aspects of that which cannot be described by words that
which can be described by words empty and non-empty the
meanings of Three Teachings are thus quite clear The gate of
birth and extinction of the One Mind indicates that in the
initial stage of original intention one will be able to slightly see
the dharmakaya Since [The Awakening of Faith] talks about
the Eight Signs of the Attainment of Buddhahood how can
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 228
2
1 Introduction
Amongst all Tiantai master thinkers from the Song dynasty Siming Zhili stood
out as a unique one for his interpretation of Zhiyi and Zhanranrsquos thought He was
also a leader of the Shanjia defending ldquothe orthodox Tiantai doctrinerdquo against the
Shanwai thinkers A majority of his work consists of criticisms of the Shanwai
interpretation of the Tiantai doctrine for example Exposition of the Essentials of the
Ten Gates of Nonduality (Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 十不二門指要鈔) ldquoChapter
on Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the
Mahayanardquo (天台教與起信論融會章) Jin-guang-ming-jing-wen-ju-ji (金光明經文
句記) Jin-guang-ming-jing xuan-yi shi-yi-ji (金光明經玄義拾遺記)
The Shanjia and Shanwai clash started off as a disagreement in theinterpretation of whether the tathata (true thusness) follows conditions or not The
Shanjia thinkers criticized Shanwairsquos classification of Huayanrsquos Advanced
Mahayana Teaching and Sudden Teachingrsquos interpretation of ldquotathata which follows
conditionsrdquo (真如隨緣) highlighting the inappropriateness of regarding them as
equivalents of Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching Zhilirsquos main approach to this dispute
was through the use of doctrinal classification (判教) In his ldquoChapter on Bringing
Together the Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquonot only did Zhili seek to harmonize teachings from The Awakening of Faith with
that of Tiantai thought he also attributed in his mind an appropriate position to this
text That is the Separate Teaching It is also quite clear in the chapter that Zhili did
not completely reject the Huayan point of view nor that there is an un-harmonizable
contradiction between him and the Huayan School Instead he incorporated such
teachings and absorbed it into the Tiantai system of thought
The Awakening of Faith has been elucidated and commented on by Fazang of
the Huayan School and is thus regarded as a very important text in the school On
the other hand Tiantai thinkers had not made any commentaries on The Awakening
of Faith and claimed that it is ldquoa work of the other schoolrdquo Even though Zhanran
had borrowed the term ldquofollowing conditions while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不
變) he nevertheless attributed such a term to The Awakening of Faith only and had
not agreed to the way Huayan thinkers understood it Zhanran adopted the concept
of tathata which follows conditions based on the holistic entailment by the mindwhich Zhili interpreted as a theory that was based on nature inclusion (性具) and
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 328
3
thus qualifies as a part of the Complete Teaching
Although Huayan thinkers also discuss the tathata which follows conditions
they have based this theory on natural origination (性起) therefore it is still only a
part of the Separate Teaching Knowing that placing his own school in a superiorposition would stir up disputes Zhili pictured this scenario in his Chapter on
Bringing Together as ldquorejection by the guestrdquo who does not accept Huayan as the
Separate Teaching which is inferior to the Tiantai Complete Teaching when both
teachings are based on the same theory of following conditions while remaining
unchanged
Zhili also pointed out ldquowhat difficulty is there for The Awakening of Faith to be
incorporated or included into the Tiantai schemerdquo to express his approval for
teachings of the text which also incorporates the Huayan thoughts as expounded by
Fazang to be included as a part of Tiantai thoughts However while accepting what
the text says about ldquothe tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and unchangedrdquo he also
stressed that ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo is not necessarily always a part of the Complete
Teaching
He raised two points in the chapter about how the Huayan School is insufficient
to be the Complete Teaching
1) ldquoThis [theory] may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact shapes its
meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo In Zhilirsquos mind the essence of the tathata as
discussed by Fazang only included nature origination not nature inclusion which
causes an absence of identity amongst all dharmas Nature origination holds that all
dharmas in this world are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which follow
conditions but this exclusiveness of nature contradicts with the Tiantai idea that all
dharmas are inherently included by nature This lack of identity thus makes the
Huayan teaching on following conditions not complete and thus can only be
regarded as an exclusive teaching
2) In saying ldquo[Fazang] made an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita Sastra
which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturersquordquo
Zhili contends that Huayanrsquos concepts of nature inclusion and buddha-nature are not
sufficient which also gave him ground to place it in a more inferior position to
Tiantai This is also his attempt to incorporate and include teachings of other schools
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 428
4
into the Tiantai system of thought Although a very obvious use of doctrinal
classification can be sensed in the Tiantai thinkerrsquos claim that Huayan is only a
branch and the Lotus Sutra is the root where the original root (or Complete
Teaching) can only be attained through the routes of these branches it nevertheless
has brought these two schools closer and thus exhibited a harmony of teachings
amongst them
2 Annotated Translation of Chapter on Bringing Together the Teachings of
Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo
A guest once asked me a question ldquoWhich of Tiantairsquos
Four Teachings can The Awakening of Faith1 be included
intordquo
I answered ldquoThe Awakening of Faith was commented on
and expounded on the whole by Venerable Fazang of the Tang
dynasty No word for word explanations as such were seen
within the Tiantai School That is to say that the commentary
to The Awakening of Faith is his work which is hard to
combine with oursrdquo
In this work Zhili insisted that the Huayan and Tiantai teachings were two different
systems that cannot be harmonized or brought together (難可和會) as he believed
that the Tiantai Complete teaching which was defined by natural inclusion (性具) is
totally different from the Huayan concept of nature origination (性起)
With changed countenance the guest asked ldquoEverybody
says that the Tiantai School is the one most able for
harmonizing and putting teachings together That is to say
that the doctrinal classification by the Five Periods and Eight
Doctrines incorporates and leaves nothing out of teachings that
were taught by the Buddha during his lifetime and transferred
to the East What does this meanrdquo
I tried to reason ldquoI am afraid that [the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith] cannot be harmonized and incorporated
1 Dacheng-qixin-lun 大 乘 起 信 論
T32 No1666
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 528
5
into the Tiantai School If you believe that there is a reason for
the incorporation into ( she 攝攝攝攝) and belonging to ( shu 屬屬屬屬)
[other teachings] by the Tiantai School then it should not be
difficult for The Awakening of Faith to do the same By thisyou will be able to see the beauty and ugliness of each school
Today I will present a concise version of the sastra from the
point of view of the Tiantai doctrine and then see what Fazang
says in his commentary Since this sastra summarizes the
meanings of ten million sutras it bears the word Mahayana in
its title its principle should be in accordance and penetrate
into the Three Teachings of the Mahayana gate Therefore it is
said in the Secret Meaning of the Vimalakirti Sutra that sastras
such as Buddhatva-śā stra and Vijntildeanavada-śā stra
all penetrate
through the Three Teachings of Mahayana If even the
Vijnanavada School has its own Three Teachings then why
does The Awakening of Faith not incorporate the Three
Teachings Generally speaking it and the Buddhatva-śā stra are
largely identical with only minor differences For a start of
todayrsquos discussion I shall present the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith in concise form which I will then use to
put into correspondence with the Three Mahayana Doctrines
The sastra itself has the One Mind as its main topic and says
that [this one mind] ldquoincorporates all mundane dharmas and
dharmas that lead one out of the worldrdquo This belongs to the
category of the Complete Teaching (圓教圓教圓教圓教) and integrates the
remaining two Since the aspect of tathatha (true reality) bears
the aspects of that which cannot be described by words that
which can be described by words empty and non-empty the
meanings of Three Teachings are thus quite clear The gate of
birth and extinction of the One Mind indicates that in the
initial stage of original intention one will be able to slightly see
the dharmakaya Since [The Awakening of Faith] talks about
the Eight Signs of the Attainment of Buddhahood how can
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 328
3
thus qualifies as a part of the Complete Teaching
Although Huayan thinkers also discuss the tathata which follows conditions
they have based this theory on natural origination (性起) therefore it is still only a
part of the Separate Teaching Knowing that placing his own school in a superiorposition would stir up disputes Zhili pictured this scenario in his Chapter on
Bringing Together as ldquorejection by the guestrdquo who does not accept Huayan as the
Separate Teaching which is inferior to the Tiantai Complete Teaching when both
teachings are based on the same theory of following conditions while remaining
unchanged
Zhili also pointed out ldquowhat difficulty is there for The Awakening of Faith to be
incorporated or included into the Tiantai schemerdquo to express his approval for
teachings of the text which also incorporates the Huayan thoughts as expounded by
Fazang to be included as a part of Tiantai thoughts However while accepting what
the text says about ldquothe tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and unchangedrdquo he also
stressed that ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo is not necessarily always a part of the Complete
Teaching
He raised two points in the chapter about how the Huayan School is insufficient
to be the Complete Teaching
1) ldquoThis [theory] may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact shapes its
meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo In Zhilirsquos mind the essence of the tathata as
discussed by Fazang only included nature origination not nature inclusion which
causes an absence of identity amongst all dharmas Nature origination holds that all
dharmas in this world are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which follow
conditions but this exclusiveness of nature contradicts with the Tiantai idea that all
dharmas are inherently included by nature This lack of identity thus makes the
Huayan teaching on following conditions not complete and thus can only be
regarded as an exclusive teaching
2) In saying ldquo[Fazang] made an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita Sastra
which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturersquordquo
Zhili contends that Huayanrsquos concepts of nature inclusion and buddha-nature are not
sufficient which also gave him ground to place it in a more inferior position to
Tiantai This is also his attempt to incorporate and include teachings of other schools
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 428
4
into the Tiantai system of thought Although a very obvious use of doctrinal
classification can be sensed in the Tiantai thinkerrsquos claim that Huayan is only a
branch and the Lotus Sutra is the root where the original root (or Complete
Teaching) can only be attained through the routes of these branches it nevertheless
has brought these two schools closer and thus exhibited a harmony of teachings
amongst them
2 Annotated Translation of Chapter on Bringing Together the Teachings of
Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo
A guest once asked me a question ldquoWhich of Tiantairsquos
Four Teachings can The Awakening of Faith1 be included
intordquo
I answered ldquoThe Awakening of Faith was commented on
and expounded on the whole by Venerable Fazang of the Tang
dynasty No word for word explanations as such were seen
within the Tiantai School That is to say that the commentary
to The Awakening of Faith is his work which is hard to
combine with oursrdquo
In this work Zhili insisted that the Huayan and Tiantai teachings were two different
systems that cannot be harmonized or brought together (難可和會) as he believed
that the Tiantai Complete teaching which was defined by natural inclusion (性具) is
totally different from the Huayan concept of nature origination (性起)
With changed countenance the guest asked ldquoEverybody
says that the Tiantai School is the one most able for
harmonizing and putting teachings together That is to say
that the doctrinal classification by the Five Periods and Eight
Doctrines incorporates and leaves nothing out of teachings that
were taught by the Buddha during his lifetime and transferred
to the East What does this meanrdquo
I tried to reason ldquoI am afraid that [the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith] cannot be harmonized and incorporated
1 Dacheng-qixin-lun 大 乘 起 信 論
T32 No1666
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 528
5
into the Tiantai School If you believe that there is a reason for
the incorporation into ( she 攝攝攝攝) and belonging to ( shu 屬屬屬屬)
[other teachings] by the Tiantai School then it should not be
difficult for The Awakening of Faith to do the same By thisyou will be able to see the beauty and ugliness of each school
Today I will present a concise version of the sastra from the
point of view of the Tiantai doctrine and then see what Fazang
says in his commentary Since this sastra summarizes the
meanings of ten million sutras it bears the word Mahayana in
its title its principle should be in accordance and penetrate
into the Three Teachings of the Mahayana gate Therefore it is
said in the Secret Meaning of the Vimalakirti Sutra that sastras
such as Buddhatva-śā stra and Vijntildeanavada-śā stra
all penetrate
through the Three Teachings of Mahayana If even the
Vijnanavada School has its own Three Teachings then why
does The Awakening of Faith not incorporate the Three
Teachings Generally speaking it and the Buddhatva-śā stra are
largely identical with only minor differences For a start of
todayrsquos discussion I shall present the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith in concise form which I will then use to
put into correspondence with the Three Mahayana Doctrines
The sastra itself has the One Mind as its main topic and says
that [this one mind] ldquoincorporates all mundane dharmas and
dharmas that lead one out of the worldrdquo This belongs to the
category of the Complete Teaching (圓教圓教圓教圓教) and integrates the
remaining two Since the aspect of tathatha (true reality) bears
the aspects of that which cannot be described by words that
which can be described by words empty and non-empty the
meanings of Three Teachings are thus quite clear The gate of
birth and extinction of the One Mind indicates that in the
initial stage of original intention one will be able to slightly see
the dharmakaya Since [The Awakening of Faith] talks about
the Eight Signs of the Attainment of Buddhahood how can
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 428
4
into the Tiantai system of thought Although a very obvious use of doctrinal
classification can be sensed in the Tiantai thinkerrsquos claim that Huayan is only a
branch and the Lotus Sutra is the root where the original root (or Complete
Teaching) can only be attained through the routes of these branches it nevertheless
has brought these two schools closer and thus exhibited a harmony of teachings
amongst them
2 Annotated Translation of Chapter on Bringing Together the Teachings of
Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo
A guest once asked me a question ldquoWhich of Tiantairsquos
Four Teachings can The Awakening of Faith1 be included
intordquo
I answered ldquoThe Awakening of Faith was commented on
and expounded on the whole by Venerable Fazang of the Tang
dynasty No word for word explanations as such were seen
within the Tiantai School That is to say that the commentary
to The Awakening of Faith is his work which is hard to
combine with oursrdquo
In this work Zhili insisted that the Huayan and Tiantai teachings were two different
systems that cannot be harmonized or brought together (難可和會) as he believed
that the Tiantai Complete teaching which was defined by natural inclusion (性具) is
totally different from the Huayan concept of nature origination (性起)
With changed countenance the guest asked ldquoEverybody
says that the Tiantai School is the one most able for
harmonizing and putting teachings together That is to say
that the doctrinal classification by the Five Periods and Eight
Doctrines incorporates and leaves nothing out of teachings that
were taught by the Buddha during his lifetime and transferred
to the East What does this meanrdquo
I tried to reason ldquoI am afraid that [the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith] cannot be harmonized and incorporated
1 Dacheng-qixin-lun 大 乘 起 信 論
T32 No1666
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 528
5
into the Tiantai School If you believe that there is a reason for
the incorporation into ( she 攝攝攝攝) and belonging to ( shu 屬屬屬屬)
[other teachings] by the Tiantai School then it should not be
difficult for The Awakening of Faith to do the same By thisyou will be able to see the beauty and ugliness of each school
Today I will present a concise version of the sastra from the
point of view of the Tiantai doctrine and then see what Fazang
says in his commentary Since this sastra summarizes the
meanings of ten million sutras it bears the word Mahayana in
its title its principle should be in accordance and penetrate
into the Three Teachings of the Mahayana gate Therefore it is
said in the Secret Meaning of the Vimalakirti Sutra that sastras
such as Buddhatva-śā stra and Vijntildeanavada-śā stra
all penetrate
through the Three Teachings of Mahayana If even the
Vijnanavada School has its own Three Teachings then why
does The Awakening of Faith not incorporate the Three
Teachings Generally speaking it and the Buddhatva-śā stra are
largely identical with only minor differences For a start of
todayrsquos discussion I shall present the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith in concise form which I will then use to
put into correspondence with the Three Mahayana Doctrines
The sastra itself has the One Mind as its main topic and says
that [this one mind] ldquoincorporates all mundane dharmas and
dharmas that lead one out of the worldrdquo This belongs to the
category of the Complete Teaching (圓教圓教圓教圓教) and integrates the
remaining two Since the aspect of tathatha (true reality) bears
the aspects of that which cannot be described by words that
which can be described by words empty and non-empty the
meanings of Three Teachings are thus quite clear The gate of
birth and extinction of the One Mind indicates that in the
initial stage of original intention one will be able to slightly see
the dharmakaya Since [The Awakening of Faith] talks about
the Eight Signs of the Attainment of Buddhahood how can
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 528
5
into the Tiantai School If you believe that there is a reason for
the incorporation into ( she 攝攝攝攝) and belonging to ( shu 屬屬屬屬)
[other teachings] by the Tiantai School then it should not be
difficult for The Awakening of Faith to do the same By thisyou will be able to see the beauty and ugliness of each school
Today I will present a concise version of the sastra from the
point of view of the Tiantai doctrine and then see what Fazang
says in his commentary Since this sastra summarizes the
meanings of ten million sutras it bears the word Mahayana in
its title its principle should be in accordance and penetrate
into the Three Teachings of the Mahayana gate Therefore it is
said in the Secret Meaning of the Vimalakirti Sutra that sastras
such as Buddhatva-śā stra and Vijntildeanavada-śā stra
all penetrate
through the Three Teachings of Mahayana If even the
Vijnanavada School has its own Three Teachings then why
does The Awakening of Faith not incorporate the Three
Teachings Generally speaking it and the Buddhatva-śā stra are
largely identical with only minor differences For a start of
todayrsquos discussion I shall present the teachings of The
Awakening of Faith in concise form which I will then use to
put into correspondence with the Three Mahayana Doctrines
The sastra itself has the One Mind as its main topic and says
that [this one mind] ldquoincorporates all mundane dharmas and
dharmas that lead one out of the worldrdquo This belongs to the
category of the Complete Teaching (圓教圓教圓教圓教) and integrates the
remaining two Since the aspect of tathatha (true reality) bears
the aspects of that which cannot be described by words that
which can be described by words empty and non-empty the
meanings of Three Teachings are thus quite clear The gate of
birth and extinction of the One Mind indicates that in the
initial stage of original intention one will be able to slightly see
the dharmakaya Since [The Awakening of Faith] talks about
the Eight Signs of the Attainment of Buddhahood how can
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 628
6
they not have a position in the Complete Teaching Next it
turns over to the nine characteristics the three subtleties and
six coarse aspects thus how can it not be a part of the Separate
Teaching ( biejiao 別教別教別教別教) At the Eighth Stage of the Way a
bodhisattva acquires the effortless way is this not the
transition from the Common Teaching Here I made a concise
reference to this text so that everything can be exposed
properlyrdquo
In his arguments against Shanwai thinkers Zhili resorted to Zhiyirsquos Four
Categories of Buddhist Teachings (shijiao 四教 )2 1) the Tripitaka Teaching
( zangjiao 藏) 2) the Common Teaching (tongjiao 通) 3) the Separate Teaching
(biejiao 別) 4) and the PerfectComplete Teaching ( yuanjiao 圓) The last two
categories were particularly important in contrasting the exclusive nature of Huayan
Teachings with the all-inclusive scope of Tiantai teachings The Perfect Teaching
represents the all-inclusive character of the Tiantai teachings which holds that all
phenomena are entailed within enlightenment or buddhahood thus there is a ground
for practice which helps one attain buddhahood On the other hand the Separate
Teaching emphasized that the Shanwai (or Huayan) teachings privileged certainmodes of existence over others as the proper focus for practice Zhili contended that
although Fazang attributed the Huayan Teaching of ldquothe tathat which follows
conditionsrdquo to the Complete Teaching it should in fact be classified under the
Separate Teaching3
By means of ldquoincorporation into and belonging tordquo Zhili assessed in depth and
absorbed the teachings of The Awakening of Faith and incorporated them into his
own system of thought In other words Zhili thought that The Awakening of Faith
with the elucidation by Fazang through his use of the Huayan Teachings can be
incorporated and included into the Tiantai scheme Zhili accepted the theory that
ldquothe tathata follows conditions to establish all dharma while remaining unchanged in
nature and essencerdquo from The Awakening of Faith but he pointed out the flaws of
the Huayan promotion of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo to prove that such a theory does
2 As an implicit hermeneutic strategy Zhiyi used a variety of different classification schemes for
different purposes throughout his works These Four Categories were only expounded by Zhiyi in hisSsu-jiaoyi (T46 721a-769a) and his commentary on the Vimalakirti Sutra (T38 519a-562b)3 T46 No1937 871c
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 728
7
not always make it for the Complete Teaching
1) By saying that Fazangrsquos theory of sui-yuan ldquomay bear the name of the Complete
Teaching but in fact shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo Zhili means
that Fazang only reached the Separate Teaching because he only discussed
nature origination and not the natural inclusion thus making all dharmas
non-identical (當體不即)4 Any theory that says dharmas are not identical (in
essence) with each other cannot qualify as the Complete Teaching Nature
origination holds all dharmas are caused by dharma-nature or the tathata which
follow conditions In Zhilirsquos mind to say that dharma-nature or the tathata is the
origin of all dharmas contradicts with the concept of natural inclusion which
holds that nature is inherently possessed by all dharmas ldquoyet it needs to be
known that nature includes everything thus it is able to incorporate into and
establish all dharmas It cannot be said that this original enlightenment is
independent or that it only exists by following the conditions of delusion5rdquo
2) In saying that Fazang ldquomade an erroneous quotation of the Prajna-paramita
Sastra which says lsquothe insentient possesses only the dharma-nature not
buddha-naturersquordquo Zhili means that the Huayan Schoolrsquos way of discussing the
issues of nature origination and natural inclusion is not brilliant enough which
allowed him to degrade the position of Huayan and raise that of Tiantai at the
same time This is one of the effects of the Tiantai means of she-shu (攝屬) over
other schools which although still displaying a heavy color of doctrinal
classification in fact displays a close connection between these different schools
of thoughts Thus this reflects on some level a sense of harmony in bringing
together the different teachings
Question What are the classifications of the commentary
composed by Master Fazang
Answer ldquoWhen Fazang established his meanings he was
imitating the Tiantai doctrines but he did not see the Separate
Teaching as penetrative and square Why is this The Separate
Teaching consists of a way of teaching and a way of attainment
yet he only discussed the former Of the Separate Teachingrsquos
4
See Questions and Answers to the Four Types of Four Noble Truths 四 種 四 諦 問 答
T46 No1937884c5 T46 No1937 870b
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 828
8
Four Gates6 which cover all types of capacities he only spoke
about two Furthermore the Separate Teaching also has its
own horizontal and vertical aspects [which unfold in time and
space] Fazang was only discussing the vertical aspects of
practice Although he had not spoken of the multiple meanings
which the Separate Teaching possesses it does not mean that
the Separate Teaching unfolds in a penetrative and square way
as it is only a biased view hererdquo
Just like every other teaching the Separate Teachingrsquos system is also based on
a set of sutras (in this case the Mahayana Sutras) and sastras (for example the
Yogacara texts and The Awakening of Faith) A general discussion on this system
will be omitted in this paper and instead the focus will be on the two major
characteristics of the Separate Teaching the alaya-vijanana and the tathagatagarbha
Based on these two characteristics the Separate Teaching has been further divided
into the Initial Separate Teaching (始別教) and Final Separate Teaching (終別教)7
The former is attributed to the alaya-vijnana which only provided an explanation on
how deluded dharmas are established while the latter is represented by the
tathagatagarhba which not only explains how the true thusness is related to the
establishment of pure and eluded dharmas but also mentions the need to eliminate
the deluded dharma before liberation can be attained
Zhilirsquos argument with the Shanwai thinkers was caused for the very reason that
the latter were not aware of such a division within the Separate Teaching Their
claim in that the Separate Teaching does not speak of following conditions and only
those that do follow are within the Complete Teaching is an example of the Initial
Separate Teaching which is regarded by the Tiantai School as a ldquobiased pathrdquo (界外
一途法門) The alaya-consciousness is said to be unchanging immutable neither
arising or ceasing and eternal In other words it is absolutely pure compared to the
6 The Separate Teachingrsquos Four Gates 1) The Gate of Existence this refers to the buddha-nature as
mentioned in the Lankavatara Sutra which is like cream 酪 within the milk 乳 or gold hidden
inside a stone 2) the Gate of Emptiness this is as if the nature of gold is absence inside the rock orthat cream is missing within the milk 3) The Gate of Both Existence and Emptiness this means the
general possession of the buddha-nature within all sentient beings that they are both with and
without it This is similar to how milk can either be said to be with the nature of cream or without it
4) The Gate of Neither Existence or Emptiness This means that buddha-nature is also the Mean
where it dispatches both meanings of existence and emptiness Thus within the milk it is neither withthe nature of cream nor without the nature of cream7 Mou Zongsan
「 天 台 宗 之 判 教 與 發 展 」
《 現 代 佛 教 學 術 叢 刊 》
56 pp51-55
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 928
9
world that is polluted This creates a substantial gap between the two and is
regarded by the Tiantai school as too exclusive and out of reach to those who are
practicing to attain buddhahood For this reason the alaya-vijnana is in sufficient to
cover all characteristics of the Separate Teaching thus it is only a biased view
The Huayan school adopts the theory of ldquothe unchanging which follows
conditions and to follow conditions while remaining unchangingrdquo from The
Awakening of Faith which is based on the tathagatagarbha This differs from the
unchanging or unconditioned state of the alaya-vijnana Instead it is able to follow
deluded conditions to give rise to deluded dharmas while remaining unchanged in
nature Nevertheless there is still a gap between the true nature and delusion Thus
it is also only a biased view within the Separate Teaching
On the other hand Zhilirsquos claim that following conditions is a part of the
Separate Teaching and that sui-yuan does not necessarily mean that it is the
Complete Teaching is the Final Separate Teaching While absorbing the Huayan
Schoolrsquos theory of following conditions while remaining unchanged Zhili also
criticizes the insufficiency of Huayanrsquos theory in saying that it is yet to attain the
identity between the tathata and the real world While Huayanrsquos Separate Teaching
claims that it is the true mind which follows conditions Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
holds that what follows conditions can be the dharma-nature and also ignorance at
the same time Thus this lack of all inclusiveness makes Huayanrsquos Separate
Teaching to be only a part of the whole Separate Teaching scheme thus biased
The guest objected ldquoIn [Fazangrsquos] commentary it says
that the essence of the teaching is the reality which follows
conditions ( sui-yuan 隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣隨 緣 ) while remaining unchanged
( bu-bian 不 變不 變不 變不 變 ) Tiantai also attains its theory of the
all-penetrative nature of the Three Causes of Enlightenment
through the same teaching How can it said to be a Separate
Teaching while it is in fact that of the Complete Teachingrdquo
The Three Causes of Enlightenment are the basis upon which the fruit of
buddhahood is attained Nevertheless this whole process from the cause to the
result has a consistent display of the theories of following conditions and remaining
unchanged Since this is so the guest wonders why the same theory as discussed by
Huayan should be classified as something inferior to that of Tiantai
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1028
10
Answer ldquoAlthough Fazang adopts the name of the
Complete Teaching he was in fact expounding the meanings of
the Separate Teaching Why is this According to him the
tathata transforms to all dharmas by following conditions
while the essence and nature of the tathata is permanent and
unchanged Yet he made an erroneous quotation of the
Prajna-paramita Sastra which says ldquothe insentient possesses
only the dharma-nature not buddha-naturerdquo This [theory]
may bear the name of the Complete Teaching but in fact
shapes its meaning in the Separate Teachingrdquo
This concept of suiyuan (following conditions) traces back to Fazangrsquos
Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji8 but has also been used by Zhanran in his various works
such as An Outline of Smatha-vipasyana ldquoTo follow conditions but remain
unchanged it is nature to remain unchanged while following conditions it is the
mind9rdquo Or The Diamond Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are
unchanged the tathatha is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditions10
rdquo Later
when Zhili revitalized the Tiantai School he wrote Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao 11
and held that the concept of following conditions is adopted by both the Separate
Teaching and Complete Teaching Not only does the Separate Teaching discuss it
so does the Complete Teaching Nevertheless the Separate Teaching discusses both
the following and non-following of conditions thus the concept of the Separate
Teachingrsquos Following Conditions (bie-li-sui-yuan) has been established Zhili
pointed out that although Zhanran never mentioned bie-li-sui-yuan directly his
teachings in fact already contained such meanings Furthermore he has compared
the Tiantai doctrine with that of Huayan and contended that the latterrsquos concept of
sui-yuan only measures up to that of Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
I had once heard someone quote the Prajana-paramita Sastra
ldquothe tathata is named dharma-nature amongst the insentient and
it is only amongst the sentient that it is named buddha-naturerdquo
8 大 乘 起 信 論 義 記
T44 No 18469
止 觀 大 意
T46 No 191410
金 剛 錍
11
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
T46 705a-720a In Zhilirsquos attempt to clarify the difference between Tiantai and
Huayan teachings he identified the perfect teaching with the Tiantai doctrine of xing-ju and theseparate teaching with the Huayan doctrine of xing-chi in a debate over the meaning of Chan-janrsquos
Ten Gates of Non-duality (shih-pu-erh-men) and thus wrote this particular commentary
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1128
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1228
12
understood in the same manner For this reason it should be
understood that the name lsquodharma-naturersquo is not exclusive to the
reality of insentient beings14
Based on the above theory Zhili went on to discuss the difference of the theory on
sui-yuan and bu-bian between Tiantairsquos Complete Teaching and Fazangrsquos Complete
Teaching in question nine of his ldquoTwenty Questions about The Separate Teachingrsquos
Theory of Following Conditions15
rdquo where he argued that if according to The
Diamond Scalpel that the tathata represents the myriad dharmas because it follows
conditions while the myriad dharmas also represent the tathatha because they are
unchanging in nature Based on these two theories even the insentient possess the
buddha-nature On the other hand although the Advanced Mahayana Teaching in the
Huayan School speaks of following conditions and the unchanging it nevertheless
distinguishes buddha-nature from dharma-nature based on the differences between
the sentient and the insentient Since there is such a distinction the unchanging is in
fact changing Since it does not correspond with that said in The Diamond Scalpel
how can it be regarded as part of the Complete Teaching16
Therefore Fazangrsquos
sui-yuan and bu-bian in meaning cannot be regarded as part of the Complete
Teaching
Question ldquoThe Separate Teaching holds immutability as
its principle yet it now talks about tathata which follows
conditions as the principle of the Separate Teaching what is
the textual basis for thisrdquo
I asked him in return ldquoWe can find out a little bit about
this principle (li) which follows conditions ( yuan) according to
the Separate Teaching which follows conditions but where
does this idea about the immutable being the principle come
fromrdquo
14 Jin-gan-bei《 華 嚴 》 又 云 『 眾 生 非 眾 生 二 俱 無 真 實 如 是 諸 法 性 實 義 俱 非 有 』 言
『 眾 生 非 眾 生 』 豈 非 情 與 無 情 二 俱 隨 緣 並 皆 不 變 故 『 俱 非 有 』 所 以 法 界 實 際 一 切
皆 然 故 知 法 性 之 名 不 專 無 情 中 之 真 如 也 」
15
Bie-li-sui-yuan-er-shi-wen 別 理 隨 緣 二 十 問
T46 No193716 See T46 No 1937
彼 終 教 不 變 隨 緣 與 金 錍 所 明 不 變 隨 緣 同 耶 異 耶 若 異 則 非 今 圓
若 同 金 錍 明 真 如 是 萬 法 由 隨 緣 故 萬 法 是 真 如 由 不 變 故 約 此 二 義 立 無 情 有 佛 性 也
終 教 雖 立 隨 緣 不 變 而 云 在 有 情 得 名 佛 性 在 無 情 但 名 法 性 不 名 佛 性 既 分 二 派 徒 云 不
變 正 是 變 也 既 違 金 錍 那 名 圓 理 須 知 權 教 有 名 無 義 以 有 佛 性 之 言 約 解 約 理 說 故 約 解
約 理 尚 未 云 遍 非 權 是 何
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1328
13
In Zhilirsquos Shih-pu-erh-men chih-yao-chao he adopted the phrase ldquothe Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo (bie-li-sui-yuan 別理隨緣) to characterize the
Huayan understanding of reality in contrast to that of Tiantai Bie-li-sui-yuan is a
phrase which traces back to Fazangrsquos commentary on The Awakening of Faith inwhich he mentioned the ideas of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo (sui-yuan 隨緣) and
ldquounchangingrdquo (bu-bian 不變) to elucidated the One Mind and its Two Aspects as
mentioned in the sastra ldquoFollowing conditionsrdquo represents the aspect of arising and
ceasing of the One Mind where this originally pure tathata follows the conditions
and consequently gives rise to the states of defilement and differentiation
ldquoUnchangingrdquo represents the essential nature of the tathata which is always pure
and undisturbed This process of the defiled phenomenal world which is transformedfrom the pure state of the tathata happens to be the Huayan teaching of nature
origination On the other hand in the Vijnanavada School only the alaya-vijnana is
said to follow conditions while the tathata is regarded as the real unchanging
reality17
(圓成實相) underlying all established phenomena which does not follow
conditions This type of tathata is regarded by the Huayan School as the ldquoimmutable
tathata18
rdquo ( 凝然真如) For this reason the Vijnanavada was classified by the
Huayan School as only the primary stage of the Mahayana Teaching (大乘始教)
which holds the meaning of not following conditions while The Awakening of Faith
was classified as the Advanced Mahayana Teaching (大乘終教) which states the
concept of the tathata which follows conditions
The guest replied ldquoAll exponents of this doctrine of
Huayan had said this but I have never seen it written
anywhere
Then I said ldquoSeparating the two principles of following
conditions and the immutable can also be seen generally as a
division between the School of Characteristic and School of
Nature This comes from Fazang as no texts on such a division
were ever found in Tiantai The ldquoprinciple following the
conditionsrdquo is not yet the ultimate Complete Teaching but the
17 Samdhinirmocana-sūtra see chapter two on Xuanzangrsquos explanation of the
parinispanna-svabhā
va圓 成 實 相
18 See chapter 2 of Fazangrsquos Huayan-yisheng-jiao-fenqi zhang
華 嚴 一 乘 教 義 分 齊 章 (T45
No1866)
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1428
14
Huayan School establishes it as its own type of teaching known
as the Final Teaching This does not reach the Complete
Teaching thus how can one regard Tiantairsquos Complete
Teaching as an equivalent to their Final Teaching It needs to
be known that be it the immutable or the following of
conditions both are expedient means and are both classified
as the Separate Teachingrdquo
This division between the School of Characteristic and School of Nature by the
Huayan School has already been explained above and in note 23 of the running
translation Now the Shanwai thinkers may have classified the tathata which
incorporates both meanings of sui-yuan and the bu-bian into the Tiantai Complete
Teaching just because Zhanran also mentioned these two concepts in his
Zhiguan-dayi ldquoTo follow conditions but remain unchanged it is nature to remain
unchanged while following conditions it is the mindrdquo and also in The Diamond
Scalpel ldquoThe myriad dharmas are the tathatha for they are unchanged the tathatha
is the myriad dharmas for it follows conditionsrdquo What they have failed to realize
was that Zhanran interpreted sui-yuan and the bu-bian rather differently from
Fazang While Fazang classified The Awakening of Faith as the Final Teaching
Zhanran attributed sui-yuan to the Tiantai Complete Teaching Thus this sui-yuan
holds different meanings within the Separate and the Complete Teachings Zhili
explained why the Huayan teaching of the tathata which follows conditions 真如隨
緣 does not measure up to the Tiantai Complete Teaching
The other school [ie Huayan] makes clear that the unitary
principle when it adapts to conditions engenders differentiated
dharmas ( 差別法 ) Differentiation ( 差別 ) is the characteristic of
ignorance (無明 ) Pure unity is the characteristic of suchness
When [suchness] adapts to conditions it has [the characteristic
of] differentiation When [it] does not adapt to conditions it lacks
[the characteristic of] differentiation Therefore we know that
when the nature [ie suchness] and ignorance combine the
characteristic of differentiation is engendered This is the
meaning of ldquocombinationrdquo but not of ldquononduality of essencerdquo
because when ignorance is removed there is no characteristic of
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1528
15
differentiation19
Zhili sees Fazangrsquos unitary principle in following conditions as a differentiation
This unitary principle is the pure tathata which is thus the subject of sui-yuan while
the differentiating nine dharma realms are the object of sui-yuan If differentiation is
a characteristic of ignorance then pure unity should be a characteristic of the tathata
This way when in the state of sui-yuan differentiation is engendered when the
unitary principle and ignorance combine On the other hand when in a state of
bu-sui-yuan the tathata preserves its nature and does not become involved in the
establishment of dharmas and thus differentiation does not exist If sui-yuan takes
place only when reality and delusion combine then this is similar to the combining
of two distinct objects If ignorance is eliminated so will the nine realms If there is
only one nature then it does not comply to the identificalness (相即義) of the
nonduality of essence and function Although Fazang also once discussed the
identificalness (相即) of bu-bian and sui-yuan but since he established the result of
buddhahood as the only possibility for tathata it means that the nine realms must be
eliminated in order to attain the realm of the buddha Thus he in fact only
established the identificalness of the bu-bian and sui-yuan in name not in meaning
In terms of the concept of sui-yuan established by the Complete Teaching in the
Tiantai School the myriad principles follow conditions to give rise to myriad
phenomena In this sense the essence is the unchanging while the function is that
which follows conditions When not following conditions the principle includes all
dharmas While there is no differentiation between nature and ignorance this is also
the nonduality of differentiation and nature Based on the absence of this discussion
on the inclusive nature within all dharmas thus the holism of all dharmas within the
Huayan School Zhili attributes their concept of sui-yuan to something that is only
equivalent to Tiantairsquos Separate Teaching
Zhili thinks that without inclusive nature (體具) the talk about following
conditions or not following conditions is merely a provisional teaching and both
would only be a part of the Separate Teaching In explaining the Separating
Teachingrsquos concept of sui-yuan and bu-sui-yuan (following and not following
conditions) Zhili referred to Zhiyirsquos explanation of sui-yuan in the Fahua-xuanyi
19 Fazangrsquos commentary to The Awakening of Faith (Qixinlun-Ichi) T46 No1928
他 宗 明 一 理 隨 緣
作 差 別 法 差 別 是 無 明 之 相 淳 一 是 真 如 之 相 隨 緣 時 則 有 差 別 不 隨 緣 時 則 無 差 別 故 知 一
性 與 無 明 合 方 有 差 別 正 是 合 義 非 體 不 二 以 除 無 明 無 差 別 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1628
16
and held that the Separate Teaching speaks of the dharma-nature which gives rise to
all dharmas means that this dharma-nature in fact follows the conditions of
ignorance in giving rise to the nine realms this indeed represents the meaning of
following conditions Furthermore the Separate Teaching speaks of the
alaya-vijnana which gives rise to all dharmas and this is once again a reference to
ignorance as the cause of dharmas To not speak of the tathata that follows
conditions in fact represents the meaning of ldquonon following conditionsrdquo Zhili
pointed out that not following conditions (bu-sui-yuan) and immutability (ning-ran)
share the same meaning while Fazangrsquos attempt to separate sui-yuan and ning-ran
into the School of Characteristics and School of Nature can only be classified as the
Separate Teaching Furthermore in discussing the relationship between sui-yuan and
bu-bian Zhili holds that what remains unchanged may not necessarily follow
conditions while following conditions always leads to that which is unchanged
because the idea of sui-yuan is the tathata which follows conditions If whatever
follows conditions becomes changed in the process of doing so then it cannot be
regarded as nature20
The concept of the unchanging as mentioned in the Complete Teaching has its
essence (svabhava 體體) based on the three thousand dharmas entailed within the
principletathata (理具三千) while the concept of following conditions has its
essence based on the phenomenal which establishes the three thousand dharmas
both the unchanging and the following of conditions have one moment of delusion
as their object of dependence (所依體) Furthermore this unchanging state has the
entailment of the three thousand dharamas within nature and characteristics as they
are as its characteristic while following conditions is based on the mutual influence
between the tathata and ignorance where the states of defilement and purity are its
characteristic On the other hand the Separate Teaching bases this unchanging state
on the exclusive nature of the tathata or the tathagatagarbha which has ignorance
and differentiation as the object dependence while the state of following conditions
has its essence based on ignorance and differentiation and the tathagatagarbha as its
object of dependence while the unchanging has the unitary principle and
20 See Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao
十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔
and A Record of Siming Zhilirsquos Teachings四 明 尊
者 教 行 錄
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1728
17
non-differentiation as its characteristic and following conditions has ignorance and
differentiation as its characteristic21
Question ldquoWhat is the textual basis upon which the
Tiantai School established its doctrine on the Separate
Teaching of following conditionsrdquo
Answer ldquoAccording to Mohe-zhiguan in establishing the
Separate Teachingrsquos object of intention ( fa-xin-jing 發心境發心境發心境發心境)
the sense organ and its object can either become the basis of
delusion or liberation ( mi-jieben 迷迷迷迷解本解本解本解本) in one moment of
thought just as Zhanran in his Fahua-Wenju-ji had separated
the tathagatagarbha into good and bad causes FurthermoreZhanran held that in the Separate Teaching all dharmas are
established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo (wu-zhu-ben 無住無住無住無住
本本本本) and this ldquonon-abidingrdquo he went on further to say is also
known to be ignorance as both the ability and object which
covers up the principle Furthermore true reality (tathata)
gives birth to all dharmas when it is in a state of delusion and
ignorance as the cause ( yin 因因因因) that creates the nine realms
must depend on dharma-nature as its essential auxiliary
condition ( yuan 緣緣緣緣) The above texts should be sufficient to be
the proofrdquo
Here Zhili refers mostly to Zhanranrsquos words in interpreting the Separate Teaching
through the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo According to Zhili Zhanran once
explained in his Miaofalianhuajing-wenjuji that the Separate Teaching is also based
on ldquodharmas established on the basis of non-abidingrdquo because if the Separate li
(principle) does not follow conditions how can dharmas be established
Furthermore he supported the following of conditions by mentioning that the tathata
in a state of delusion creates the nine realms Therefore since the tathata acts as the
basis of dharmas that are established how can it be said to not follow conditions In
addition in chapter one of his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue22
Zhanran used the
tathagatagarbha as good and bad causes to explain this source of delusion and
21 See
《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》 卷 下 及 《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 詳 解 》 卷 三
22
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1828
18
liberation (mi-jie-ben) which is created by the sense organ and its object in one
moment of thought He argued if delusion means the creation of the nine realms by
following the conditions of ignorance and liberation the establishment of the
buddha-realm by following the teachings then this explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions as in the Separate Teaching
The Basis of Delusion or Liberation ( mi-jie-ben 迷解本迷解本迷解本迷解本)
Mi-jie-ben traces back to Mohe-zhiguan where it says ldquoThe sense organ and its
object give rise to dharmas in one moment of mind The arising of this mind makes
it provisional [ie unreal] and this mind with such a provisional positing is the
basis of either delusion or liberation23
rdquo Here it can be seen that Zhiyi sees this
unreal mind as the cause of ignorance Once the sense organ and its object come
together a moment of thought arises and to believe that this thought is real is in fact
a state of ignorance Therefore whatever [that is the myriad dharmas] follows
ignorance is therefore delusion and unreal Zhiyi used examples such as ldquoThe three
realms are created by this one mind which is like an artist that paints all kinds of
matters and the mind is what creates the six realms of rebirth24
rdquo to hold that while
suffering and ignorance is caused by this mind enlightenment and liberation also
come from the same cause is
Similar to how a painter who washes out all colors to apply the
white clay colorhellipTo contemplate the purity of the body and even
the impermanence of the mindhellipThe contemplation of the body
leads to emptiness of the body and eventually the contemplation of
the mind leads to emptiness of the mind There is no impermanence
within emptiness and thus there is no impurity25
Since this delusive mind is the cause of ignorance a clear observation of this mind
can also lead to enlightenment Zhili went further to use Zhanranrsquos reference on the
tathagatagarbha from the Lankavatara Sutra to explain mi-jie-ben in his
Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue26
he uses the example of a pond of water as the
23
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b21-22秖 觀 根 塵 一 念 心 起 心 起 即 假 假 名 之 心 為 迷 解 本
24
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》
T46 No1911 p 8 b23-25三 界 無 別 法 唯 是 一 心 作 心 如 工 畫 師 造 種 種 色 心 構
六 道 分 別 校 記 無 量 種 別
25
《 摩 訶 止 觀 》 T46 No1911 p 8 b27-c2 譬 如 畫 師 洗 蕩 諸 色 塗 以 墡 彩 所 謂 觀 身 不 淨 乃 至 觀
心 無 常 如 是 道 品 紆 通 化 城 觀 身 身 空 乃 至 觀 心 心 空 空 中 無 無 常 乃 至 無 不 淨 如 是 道 品 直
通 化 城
26
《 止 觀 輔 行 傳 弘 決 》
T46 No1912
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 1928
19
basis of purity and pollution while the pearl and the elephant are the conditions of
purity and pollution to explain that without recognizing this basis (nature) both
discussions on following and not following conditions would be merely a part of the
Separate Teaching27
All dharmas are established from ldquothe basis of non-abidingrdquo
This ldquobasis of non-abidingrdquo (wuzhuben) traces back to the Vimalakirti Sutra
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of good
and bad [dharmas]rdquo
Answer ldquoThe body is their fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of the
bodyrdquo
Answer ldquoDesire is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of desirerdquo
Answer ldquoFalse discrimination is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of false
discriminationrdquo
Answer ldquoConfused conception is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of confused
conceptionrdquo
Answer ldquoThe non-abiding is its fundamental basisrdquo
[Manjusri] also asked ldquoWhat is the fundamental basis of
non-abidingrdquo
Answer ldquoNon-abiding is without any fundamental [basis]
Manjusri all dharmas are established on the fundamental [basis]
of non-abidingrdquo28
And wuzhuben is explained by Kumarajiva as follows
Dharmas have no nature and arise as a response to conditions
When not yet arisen it cannot be known what it is attached to
Since there is no knowing what [this un-arisen dharma] is attached
to it is thus non-abiding Since it is non-abiding it is thus neither
existence nor nothingness Since it is neither existence nor
27
T46 No1928 p715 c5-1828 The Vimalak ī rti Sutra trans John R McRae Berkeley Calif Numata Center for Buddhist
Translation and Research 2004 pp142-143
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2028
20
nothingness it is thus the basis of existence and nothingness Since
it is non-abiding its origin is thus exhausted and thereby has no
place of origin Thus it is called non-abiding which is thus the
basis of all matters For this reason it is said to be [that which]
establishes all dharmas29
In the Vimalakirt Sutra this basis of the good and bad starts off as the body
which then leads to desire false discrimination and confused conception all four of
which are provisional positing of that which is not substantial which then land on
the basis of non-abiding If this non-abiding itself just as Kumarajiva has explained
abides in nothing and is thus neither existent (有) nor nothingness (無) then
ultimately the previous four are also based on this non-abiding That is why
Kumarajiva spoke about this absence of nature in all dharmas which arise as a
response to conditions Since all dharmas are empty in nature they are thus
non-abiding In other words all dharmas are established on the basis of
non-abiding30
Zhanran then uses this non-abiding as a support of the doctrine of ldquomutual
embodimentrdquo (huju 互具) which is elaborated most extensively as ldquothe three
thousand dharmas inherently contained in each moment of thoughtrdquo ( yinian sanqian
一念三千)
As it has been said all dharmas are established from the basis of
non-abiding Since ignorance is the basis of all dharmas
[ignorance] is thus dharma-nature While ignorance is based on
dharma-nature it should be known that all dharmas are also
based on dharma-nature thus dharma-nature is ignorance
Dharma-nature is also based on ignorance thus dharma-nature is
ignorance Since dharma-natures have no place of abiding and
since ignorance is dharma-nature ignorance also has no place of
abiding As both ignorance and dharma-nature have no place of
abiding they are both the basis of all dharmas That is why it is
29注 維 摩 詰 經
T38 No1775 p 386 c1-5法 無 自 性 緣 感 而 起 當 其 未 起 莫 知 所 寄 莫 知 所 寄 故 無
所 住 無 所 住 故 則 非 有 無 非 有 無 而 為 有 無 之 本 無 住 則 窮 其 原 更 無 所 出 故 曰 無 本 無 本 而
為 物 之 本 故 言 立 一 切 法 也
30
牟 宗 三
Mou Zongshan explains this as五 住 煩 惱
which ultimately means causation of
something which is empty in nature佛 性 與 般 若
p676
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2128
21
said that all dharmas are established from the basis of non-abiding
Since this basis of non-abiding is interpenetrative truth therefore
refers to principle and all dharmas and this consequently refers to
the lsquothree thousandrsquo [dharmas] as the myriad of things31
In explaining this basis of non-abiding as the non-abiding of both
dharma-nature and ignorance Zhanran also gave a condition under which this is
classified as the Separate Teaching
When it is said that ignorance depends on dharma-nature to be
established [it needs to be known that] dharma-nature is not
defilement thus it cannot be said to be the basis of defilement
Thus we say that which is non-abiding is thus non-basis If all
dharmas are established based on dharma-nature since ignorance
does not depart from dharma-nature then this dharma-nature is
the basis of ignorance This is thus the basis of dharma-nature
Now after the Vimalakirti Sutra has assessed the basis of
defilement and sees that dharma-nature is not defilement it thus
says that it is non-abiding and has a non-basis It cannot self-abide
and thus depends on other [conditions] to abide To say that it is
self-abiding while regarding the dharma-nature as its condition it
also stands to say that it abides in conditions This concept of
self-abiding belongs to the Separate Teaching while that which
abides in conditions belongs to the Complete Teaching32
In his Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao Zhili offers an explanation of the distinction
between self-abiding (自住) and abiding in conditions (依他住)
Words contained within the commentary are simple yet high in
meaning One must rely on notes and explanations in order to
clearly grasp their main points Thus self-abiding is expounded so
Dharma-nature and defilements look up each other thus
31《 法 華 玄 義 釋 籤 》
T33 No1717 p 920 a24-b3云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 為 一 切 法 作 本
無 明 即 法 性 無 明 復 以 法 性 為 本 當 知 諸 法 亦 以 法 性 為 本 法 性 即 無 明 法 性 復 以 無 明 為 本
法 性 即 無 明 法 性 無 住 處 無 明 即 法 性 無 明 無 住 處 無 明 法 性 雖 皆 無 住 而 與 一 切 諸 法 為 本
故 云 從 無 住 本 立 一 切 法 無 住 之 本 既 通 是 故 真 諦 指 理 也 一 切 諸 法 事 也 即 指 三 千 為 其 森 羅 」
32
《 維 摩 經 略 疏 》 T38 No1778 p 677 a12-19 若 無 明 依 法 性 是 有 始 者 法 性 非 煩 惱 不 可 指 法
性 為 煩 惱 本 故 言 無 住 則 無 本 若 依 法 性 立 一 切 法 者 無 明 不 出 法 性 法 性 即 為 無 明 之 本 此
則 以 法 性 為 本 今 經 撿 覈 煩 惱 之 本 法 性 非 煩 惱 故 言 無 住 無 本 既 無 有 本 不 得 自 住 依 他 而 住
若 說 自 住 望 法 性 為 他 亦 得 說 是 依 他 住 也 說 自 住 即 別 教 意 依 他 住 即 圓 教 意 」
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2228
22
self-abiding and abiding in conditions stand Therefore these two
self-abiding and condition-abiding do not represent the complete
meaning as its nature of defilement will certainly become the
obstacle and only by eradicating this obstacle In expounding the
meaning of abiding in conditions not only are [self-abiding and
abiding in conditions] inter-depent and identical also because
they are the same in essence and therefore identical In conclusion
based on the identity and difference in essence they are classified
as two [separate] teachings33
Thus the basis of non-abiding as a part of the Separate Teaching should be
quite clear
On ignorance which covers up principle
Now as Zhanran held that ldquosince ignorance is the basis of all dharmas [ignorance]
is thus dharma-naturerdquo This ignorance is also non-abiding whether as the object or
subject that covers up the principle This relationship between nature and its
characteristics has been explained by The Awakening of Faith with the examples of
water and waves
This is like the relationship that exists between the water of the
ocean [ie enlightenment] and its waves [ie modes of mind]
stirred by the wind [ie ignorance] Water and wind are
inseparable but water is not mobile by nature and if the wind
stops the movement ceases But the wet nature remains
undestroyed Likewise mans Mind pure in its own nature is
stirred by the wind of ignorance Both Mind and ignorance have
no particular forms of their own and they are inseparable Yet
Mind is not mobile by nature and if ignorance ceases then the
continuity of deluded activities ceases But the essential nature of
wisdom [ie the essence of Mind like the wet nature of the water]
remains undestroyed34
33《 十 不 二 門 指 要 鈔 》
T46 no 1928 p 715 c21-26疏 中 語 簡 意 高 須 憑 記 釋 方 彰 的 旨 故 釋 自
住 法 性 煩 惱 更 互 相 望 俱 立 自 他 結 云 故 二 自 他 並 非 圓 義 以 其 惑 性 定 能 為 障 破 障 方 乃
定 能 顯 理 釋 依 他 云 更 互 相 依 更 互 相 即 以 體 同 故 依 而 復 即 結 云 故 別 圓 教 俱 云 自 他 由
體 同 異 而 判 二 教
34
《 大 乘 起 信 論 》
T32 No1666 p 576 c9-16以 一 切 心 識 之 相 皆 是 無 明 無 明 之 相 不 離 覺 性
非 可 壞 非 不 可 壞 如 大 海 水 因 風 波 動 水 相 風 相 不 相 捨 離 而 水 非 動 性 若 風 止 滅 動 相 則 滅
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2328
23
From what has been said so far the following points made by Zhili regarding the
basis of non-abiding the basis of delusion or liberation and the tathagatagarbha as
good and bad causes should be clear
1) Zhanran has stated in his Fahua-Wenju-ji that the Separate Teaching holds that
all dharmas ldquoare established from the basis of non-abidingrdquo If this separate
principle does no follow conditions then how can all dharmas be established
2) In the same chapter of Fahua-Wenju-ji Zhanran also stated that in the Separate
Teaching ldquothe tathata in the state of delusion gives rise to the nine realmsrdquo
Since this tathata is the basis of all established dharmas then how can it be said
to not follow conditions
3) In his Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue Zhanran used ldquothe tathagatagarbha as
good or bad causerdquo to explain the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of ldquothe sense
organ and its object can either become the source of delusion or liberation in one
moment of thoughtrdquo He said since basis of delusion exists when the
tathagatagarbha follows the condition of ignorance to create the nine dharma
realms and the basis of liberation exists when the teachings are followed to
create the buddha-realm this distinction explains exactly the meaning of
following conditions within the Separate Teaching
Question ldquoHaving now understood that the meaning of
the commentary lies within the Separate Teaching I now make
a further request for an analysis on the elucidation of the
Three Teachings by the sastrardquo
Answer Do raise any questions you may still have
Question ldquoThe gate of the tathata expounds the realm of
principle altogether therefore it can incorporate the Three
Teachings The gate of birth and extinction ( sheng-mie-men) is
explained according to grounds ( bhumis) abiding practice and
attainment of a bodhisattva both of which should follow the
same track The Separate has been the Separate from
beginning to end while the Complete has always been the
Complete Thus how should these Three Teachings be
arranged in orderrdquo
濕 性 不 壞 983131 983089 983094 983133 故 如 是 眾 生 自 性 清 淨 心 因 無 明 風 動 心 與 無 明 俱 無 形 相 不 相 捨 離 而 心 非
動 性 若 無 明 滅 相 續 則 滅 智 性 不 壞 故
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2428
24
Answer ldquoThis sastra represents the meanings of all the
sutras and thus clarifies several theories Since there is not just
one theory (li) how can there be only one path for the different
positions practices and attainment Just as Huayan began
explaining the Perfect Teaching by holding that ldquothe
samyak-sambodhi is attained immediately upon the moment of
initial intentionrdquo yet it mentions that the state of an-abhoga is
attained at the eighth stage of a bodhisattva when it later spoke
about the stages Furthermore a verse from the
Renwang-huguo-jing says that the Three Virtuous Positions of
a bodhisattva and the Ten Excellent Characteristics of a sage
attain their rewards in the Complete Teaching the Fourteen
Prajnas in the Separate Teaching and the Five Ksanti in the
Common Teaching This couple of sutras have already clearly
clarified the position of such not to mention this sastra
represents the meanings of ten million sutras Thus how can it
turn out to be limited to any one single position In the text
which says that it holds no position within the Tripitaka since
it takes the title of Mahayana it can only be classified as the
Mahayana Teachingrdquo
Question ldquoFor someone as well-learned in both
characteristic and nature as Fazang who abides by the
position of the Four Reliances what makes his commentary
inferior to the Tiantai teachingsrdquo
Answer ldquoBodhisattvas adopt appropriate means for
beings with different aptitudes when they propagate the
teachings since one type of path is appropriate for one
particular level of aptitude That is why he made this
interpenetrative teaching It does not necessarily mean that he
was incomplete in following the Four Reliancesrdquo
Question ldquoIf each of them is good at their own [means of
teaching] and presents their own means for different levels of
aptitude why is there the need to incorporate or classify one
anotherrdquo
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2528
25
Answer ldquoSince you know that the two traditions each has
their own appropriate means to accommodate different levels
of aptitudes why is there the need to ask this question Since
they are classified and incorporated just as expounded above
if the sastra covers the [different] aptitudes then there is no
need for harmonization or convergencerdquo Upon hearing this
the guest retreated in agreement
In general Zhili affirmed the distinction between the Separate Teaching and
Complete Teachingrsquos concepts of sui-yuan by examining whether the essence and
function were identical or not (相即) To speak of the tathata which follows
conditions (真如隨緣) without mentioning the inclusive principle (理具) this still
does not qualify as identical In other words within the Complete Teaching the nine
realms are identical to the buddha realm while distinguishing the nine realms from
the buddha realm is a concept from the Separate Teaching Based on the above the
following distinctions between these two teachings can seen
The Separate Teaching holds a more exclusive means of following conditions
The nine realms are not inclusive to nature but are only established by following
conditions Thus the buddha realm is exclusive and is regarded as distinct from the
nine realms
The Complete Teaching sees ignorance and dharma-nature as identical in
nature thus everything follows conditions while remaining unchanged in nature
Obstacles or defilements are equivalents to merits which do not have to be
eliminated On the other hand the Separate Teaching distinguishes ignorance from
dharma-nature and sees ignorance as the main cause for its exclusive mean (但中)
to follow conditions in a defiled state to establish the nine realms Here ignorance is
regarded as an obstacle where the nine realms must be eliminated in order for the
buddha realm to be attained thus making this buddha exclusive not inclusive
Within the Complete Teaching ignorance and dharma-nature are identical in
essence and both follow conditions The Separate Teaching on the other hand
separates ignorance and dharma-nature in terms of essence and in a deluded state
this exclusive mean can create the nine realms thus it is the working of ignorance
here In order to eliminate this ignorance and attain the realm of the buddha the nine
realms must be destroyed
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2628
26
While the Complete Teaching holds that the principle includes all dharmas and
is thus not produced by conditions (無作) while the Separate Teaching only
discusses a single principle which by following conditions transforms and
establishes dharmas thus it is not that which is not produced by conditions
3 Conclusion
The translation and annotation of Zhilirsquos ldquoChapter on Bringing Together the
Teachings of Tiantai and The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayanardquo from A Record
of Suu-ming Zhilirsquos Teachings has enabled a clear picture of how Tiantai was
influenced by the concept of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo from The Awakening of Faith
and how Tiantai confirmed its superiority over other schools based on its holistic
and intersubjective interpretation of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo
Although it was Zhanran who borrowed the concept of ldquofollowing conditions
while remaining unchangedrdquo (隨緣不變) from Fazangrsquos commentary on The
Awakening of Faith it was Zhili who furthered the Separate Teachingrsquos concept of
following conditions (別理隨緣) in the Tiantai School Through this Zhili provided
a very clear picture of Tiantairsquos position among other schools such as Huayan and
Vijananvada while presenting the fundamental view of the Tiantai School at the
same time
In sum Zhili was able to achieve the following three purposes with his concept
of bie-li-sui-yuan
1) The incorporation and inclusion (攝屬 ) of Huayan Schoolrsquos concept of
ldquoremaining unchanged while following conditionsrdquo (不變隨緣) which was
inspired by The Awakening of Faith
2) To reveal the unique characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of ldquonature inclusionrdquo (性具)
3) Settle the Shanwai and Shanjia dispute by classifying the Huayan School and
other Shanwai conepts of ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as the Separate Teaching while
elevating the status of Tiantai by classifying it as the Complete Teaching within
its doctrinal scheme
It is also important to note that although Zhili deemed Fazangrsquos interpretation of
ldquofollowing conditionsrdquo as something of a lower position this does not mean that hedid the same for The Awakening of Faith Instead he sought to harmonize the textrsquos
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2728
27
concepts by giving it a position within the Tiantai doctrinal scheme thus allowing a
close connection between the different schoolsrsquo interpretation of the same theory
underneath the same big picture thereby achieving the purpose of she-shu (攝屬)
which is also a characteristic of Tiantairsquos concept of holism and intersubjectivity
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm
8122019 Shih Miao Guang - Bringing Together the Teachings of Tiantai and the Awakening of Faith
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullshih-miao-guang-bringing-together-the-teachings-of-tiantai-and-the-awakening 2828
Bibliography
1) PRIMARY SOURCES ndash Canonical Texts
1 Asvagosha 馬鳴 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun《大乘起信論》 T32 No1667
2 Fazang (Tang) 法藏 Da-cheng-qi-xin-lun-yiji《大乘起信論義記》 T44 No
1846
3 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Jin-gang-bei《金剛錍》T46 No 1932
4 Zhanran (Tang) 湛然 Zhiguan-fuxing-zhuan-hongjue《止觀輔行傳弘決》T46
No 1912
5 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu《四明尊者教行錄》T46 No 1937
6 Zhili (Sung) 知禮 Shibu-ermen-zhi-yao-chao《十不二門指要鈔》T46 No
1928
2) SECONDARY SOURCES ndash English and Chinese1 Chen Ying-shan 陳英善 The Tiantai Teaching of Natural Inclusion天台性具思
想 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1997
2 Gong Jun龔雋 The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana and the Sinification of
Buddhism 大乘起信論與佛學中國化 Taiwan Wenchin Publishing 1995
3 Hakeda Yoshito S The Awakening of Faith (New York 1893)
4 Kimura Kiyotaka 木村清孝 Lee Hui Ying trans History of Chinese Huayan
Thought 中國華嚴思想史 Taiwan Dong Da Books 1996
5 Wang Zhi Yuan王志遠 A Look into Sung Dynasty Tiantai Thought 宋初天台佛學窺豹 Taiwan Fo Guang Cultural Enterprise 1992
6 Wang Zhi Yuan 王志遠 ed Jin-gang-bei 金剛錍 Selected Chinese Buddhist
Texts in Modern Language中國佛教經典寶藏精選白話版 vol 54 Taiwan Fo
Guang Cultural Enterprise 1998
7 Yu Huey Jen 尤惠貞 A Study on the Tiantai Perfect Teaching of Natural
Inclusion 天台性具圓教之研究 Taiwan Wenchin 1993
8 Yusuki Ryoei 湯次了榮 Feng Zhi Kai trans A New Interpretation of The
Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana大乘起信論新釋 Taiwan Heavenly Lotus
Publishing 1981
9 Ziporyn B Evil andoras The Good Omnicentrism Intersubjectivity and
Value Paradox in Tiantai Buddhist Thought (Cambridge 2000)
3) INTERNET SOURCES
1 Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association (CBeta)
httpccbsntuedutwcbetaindexhtm
2 Digital Dictionary of Buddhism httpwwwbuddhism-dictnetddb
3 Fo Guang Buddhist Dictionary httpetextfgsorgtwetext6search-1htm